we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v wrong_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v count_v the_o 36_o year_n from_o the_o one_a synod_n hold_v by_o alexander_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v the_o 2d_o by_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n may_v make_v a_o creed_n when_o they_o send_v george_n beside_o that_o athanasius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o one_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o oration_n that_o follow_v begin_v as_o a_o new_a discourse_n and_o st._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o four_o and_o theodoret_n cite_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 3d._a treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v when_o george_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o compose_v his_o two_o apology_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n his_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preface_n to_o some_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o may_v be_v so_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o contain_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 810._o gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amen_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o be_v address_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o liberius_n i._n e._n to_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v some_o period_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v lose_v that_o not_o only_o this_o treatise_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n that_o precede_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o able_a man_n shall_v read_v this_o book_n without_o perceive_v or_o at_o least_o without_o observe_v it_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359_o life_n 359_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359._o this_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n conclude_v with_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o one_a deputy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o add_v the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o generous_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v afterward_o he_o speak_v always_o of_o that_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o with_o commendation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o book_n be_v probable_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v st._n athanasius_n have_v write_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n subjoin_v to_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n be_v end_v he_o afterward_o add_v in_o this_o book_n what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o two_o latin_a letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v also_o write_v under_o constantius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n in_o 362_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o jovian_a be_v write_v in_o 363_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v in_o 368_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n damascus_n african_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n this_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a africa_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o cyrenaick_n as_o baronius_n think_v who_o say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o emperor_n last_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o auxentius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o rome_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o which_o the_o chronology_n be_v not_o know_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o distinguish_v well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n p._n 149._o the_o epistle_n to_o adelphius_n p._n 155._o that_o to_o maximus_n p._n 162._o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o creature_n p._n 166_o and_o 173._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 240._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 248._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o trinity_n p._n 548._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 595._o two_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n p._n 614_o 633._o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 650._o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o to_o antiochus_n p._n 951._o a_o epistle_n to_o palladius_n p._n 952._o a_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n p._n 955._o a_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 959._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n p._n 964._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v p._n 970._o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o be_v few_o of_o his_o genuine_a work_n but_o here_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o own_o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 10_o and_o 16._o a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 22._o the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a from_o p._n 27_o to_o p._n 29._o a_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n p._n 35._o a_o fragment_n of_o one_o p._n 39_o a_o festival_n epistle_n p._n 38._o a_o epistle_n to_o russinian_n p._n 40._o a_o book_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 55._o all_o these_o work_n whereof_o some_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n conjecture_n forgery_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o
memorial_n be_v give_v in_o against_o caecilian_a but_o sufficient_a evidence_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v allege_v for_o which_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o great_a respect_n the_o three_o day_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v determine_v donatus_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o caecilian_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v the_o decision_n the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a and_o donatus_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v peace_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o order_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n he_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v first_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o give_v another_o bishopric_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n provide_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v at_o last_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o constantine_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o decision_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o they_o be_v also_o produce_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n but_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o optatus_n in_o book_n first_o and_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o ch._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n 162_o now_o the_o 43d_o and_o of_o letter_n 50._o now_o the_o 185._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n address_v 314._o of_o arles_n 314._o themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v at_o rome_n allege_v that_o their_o judge_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v solemn_o judge_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v call_v arles_n call_v call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n we_o have_v in_o euseb._n b._n x._o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 5._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n wherein_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o write_v of_o it_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v study_v this_o history_n exact_o say_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n that_o they_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v not_o appeal_v till_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n probable_a bishop_n compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o 200_o bishop_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n ch._n 5._o but_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o passage_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o 19_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o 200_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n according_a to_o the_o common_a edition_n but_o this_o place_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o instead_o of_o read_v as_o it_o be_v ut_fw-la ducentos_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la it_o be_v now_o thus_o restore_v ut_fw-la contra_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o 33_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n letter_n but_o of_o these_o 33_o there_o be_v 4_o priest_n and_o one_o deacon_n and_o six_o exorcist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o council_n because_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o chrestus_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o it_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o 19_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o verify_v what_o be_v say_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n ado_n say_v that_o 600_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o this_o be_v no-wise_a probable_a with_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o deacon_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v present_a legate_n present_a marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o st._n sylvester_n before_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o it_o there_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o some_o author_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v after_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v it_o the_o council_n hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o be_v form_v against_o caecilian_n but_o when_o his_o accuser_n can_v not_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o they_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n after_o this_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o bishop_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n since_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v some_o rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o make_v 22_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 3d._n they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o four_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o run_v race_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n while_o they_o follow_v that_o employment_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o make_v the_o same_o regulation_n for_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o the_o 6_o they_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v sick_a declare_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o enter_v upon_o office_n without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o office_n shall_v superintend_v their_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o 8_o determine_v the_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o african_n who_o have_v always_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o leave_v a_o heresy_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o a_o foreign_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o carry_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o confessor_n but_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o
he_o arrive_v there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n afric_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o thrasimond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o arian_n and_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o die_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o ordain_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n prohibition_n st._n fulgentius_n know_v this_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ordination_n be_v over_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ruspa_n be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o year_n 504_o or_o 508._o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o change_v neither_o his_o habit_n nor_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o use_v the_o same_o austerity_n or_o abstineace_n as_o before_o he_o still_o love_v the_o monk_n and_o delight_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n when_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n allow_v he_o any_o time_n of_o respite_n afterward_o he_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o king_n thrasimond_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o their_o head_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o his_o wit_n for_o writing_n and_o take_v resolution_n so_o great_a be_v his_o reputation_n that_o king_n thrasimonâ—_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o carthage_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o resolve_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o satisfy_v the_o king_n but_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n and_o convert_v many_o arian_n their_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o sardinia_n thrasimond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 522_o his_o son_n hildericus_n recall_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n whereof_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v one_o at_o who_o return_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n govern_v his_o clergy_n admit_v many_o monk_n into_o order_n and_o continue_v to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o fulgentius_n although_o this_o preference_n be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n he_o die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 529_o according_a to_o some_o or_o 533_o according_a to_o other_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n probably_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n thrasimond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v against_o the_o eternity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o objection_n be_v short_a obscure_a and_o ill-digested_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o answer_n be_v long_a and_o methodical_a the_o three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimond_n he_o compose_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n which_o this_o king_n have_v send_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v immediate_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o without_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o run_v over_o some_o page_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o refute_v in_o three_o book_n what_o he_o can_v remember_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o chief_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v that_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o divinity_n to_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o he_o return_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o show_v the_o union_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v start_v about_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v this_o union_n this_o discourse_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v pinta_n but_o st._n fulgentius_n present_o write_v a_o answer_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o first_o discourse_n and_o that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o he_o be_v vain_a we_o have_v a_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o pinta_n but_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o 1._o the_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n oppose_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n thrasimond_n but_o quite_o another_o work_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o pinta_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o greek_a since_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unus_fw-la but_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v perfect_o master_n of_o this_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o sardinia_n he_o compose_v there_o three_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o friend_n monimus_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a or_o damnation_n st._n fulgentius_n explain_v this_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a bad_a man_n to_o evil_a or_o sin_n since_o he_o predestinate_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o prevent_v good_a man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n from_o themselves_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobrate_v which_o he_o foresee_v but_o do_v not_o predestinate_a but_o after_o he_o have_v foresee_v they_o he_o predestinate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o refute_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n prove_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o although_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o all_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o name_n afterward_o he_o explain_v a_o three_o question_n how_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v to_o consummate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o immensity_n that_o ofttimes_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o not_o his_o person_n that_o when_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v desire_v to_o descend_v than_o we_o pray_v for_o charity_n peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
be_v so_o common_a and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o so_o trivial_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n hermogenes_n be_v another_o african_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o only_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o form_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o suck_v this_o error_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o syllogisâ—…_n connect_v according_a to_o their_o method_n of_o reason_v which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o he_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v even_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v rather_o a_o satyr_n and_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a confutation_n of_o the_o extravagant_a sentiment_n of_o these_o heretic_n valentinus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o spite_n because_o hope_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v put_v by_o to_o prefer_v another_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o invent_v or_o rather_o revive_v a_o old_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o he_o feign_v a_o succession_n and_o imaginary_a generation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n his_o disciple_n refine_v upon_o his_o notion_n and_o form_v quite_o different_a system_n but_o as_o all_o these_o fancy_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v they_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o sensible_a of_o their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o if_o you_o teach_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o discover_v it_o it_o persuade_v by_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v by_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o show_v itself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o be_v conceal_v you_o reproach_n we_o for_o our_o simplicity_n it_o be_v true_a we_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v blame_v this_o simplicity_n and_o shall_v so_o careful_o conceal_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o the_o bare_a discover_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o work_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hide_a mystery_n but_o though_o i_o profess_v to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n without_o make_v a_o particular_a confutation_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v forbear_v censure_v they_o in_o some_o place_n what_o i_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sport_n before_o a_o real_a combat_n i_o shall_v rather_o show_v they_o where_o i_o can_v strike_v they_o than_o lie_v they_o on_o but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v excite_v laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a subject_a cause_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v jeer_v and_o ridicule_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v confute_v they_o serious_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o to_o laugh_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o sport_n with_o its_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v other_o in_o which_o tertullian_n likewise_o confute_v some_o error_n and_o defend_v some_o catholic_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o heretic_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n apelles_n and_o valentinus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o title_n alone_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o scorpiacus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n like_o scorpion_n defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n against_o the_o gnostic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o quality_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a principle_n and_o error_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o take_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v reminiscency_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o remember_v and_o pythagoras_n transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n produce_v a_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n produce_v a_o soul_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o some_o have_v except_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o receive_v refreshment_n and_o torment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o entire_o happy_a or_o entire_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o every_o soul_n have_v its_o daemon_n that_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o to_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v caiannite_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v what_o can_v there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o miraculous_a than_o to_o see_v that_o by_o wash_v the_o body_n by_o a_o external_a baptism_n we_o efface_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mortal_a stain_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o that_o stain_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o remit_v to_o we_o he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v it_o by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o external_a baptism_n have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v voluntary_o from_o heaven_n into_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
st._n amphilochius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n be_v also_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v that_o except_v the_o fragment_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o theodoret_n and_o facundus_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_v publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 98._o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n st._n amphilochius_n write_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o wish_v st._n basil_n have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o more_o clear_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n at_o last_o they_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o in_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 403_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n to_o send_v deputy_n into_o lycia_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n probably_n amphilochius_n do_v as_o st._n basil_n desire_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o these_o deputy_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lycia_n to_o which_o st._n amphilochius_n answer_v by_o this_o maximus_n this_o maximus_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o force_v away_o from_o thence_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n maximus_n maximus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o milan_n this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v he_o at_o first_o great_a praise_n but_o afterward_o he_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n protect_v he_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o verceilles_n pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o delegate_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o vincentius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o capua_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o send_v away_o into_o scythopolis_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o patrophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o be_v delegated_a by_o this_o council_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n which_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o lucifer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o have_v blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v common_o give_v to_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o confessor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o prefer_v dionysius_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o because_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v to_o his_o own_o church_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o patrophilus_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n write_v in_o 363_o and_o a_o little_a note_n that_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n before_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n st._n jerom_n testify_v that_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o publish_v it_o after_o his_o return_n meletius_n meletius_n be_v of_o melitine_n he_o be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o and_o sign_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n st._n jerom_n socrates_n sozomen_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la a_o city_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v socrates_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o beraea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o sebastea_fw-la he_o retire_v to_o beraea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o antioch_n after_o eudoxus_n have_v quit_v that_o see_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n propose_v he_o for_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o 361_o and_o the_o orthodox_n know_v he_o better_a than_o the_o arian_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n desire_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o his_o work_n and_o order_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v write_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o exact_a george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v first_o explain_v those_o word_n and_o diffuse_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v next_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o meletius_n propose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o archdeacon_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n the_o arian_n assemble_v immediate_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o arian_n name_v euzoïus_n they_o cause_v meletius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n then_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n but_o beside_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n who_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n continue_v without_o bishop_n these_o will_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o meletius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n ordain_v paulinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
cause_n of_o all_o thing_n xxviii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a by_o their_o excellency_n xxix_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n whosoever_o use_v the_o creature_n otherwise_o abuse_v they_o xxx_o this_o question_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o tully_n xxxi_o whosoever_o conceive_v a_o thing_n conceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o who_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o conceive_v it_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o conception_n xxxii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n xxxiii_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v precise_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o rash_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v without_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a xxxiv_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v what_o we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o love_v happiness_n without_o be_v happy_a happiness_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o xxxv_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o must_v oppose_v and_o lessen_v lust._n this_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o impress_v a_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v both_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o propose_v christ_n life_n as_o a_o example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o exhortation_n instruction_n and_o promise_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o martyr_n as_o pattern_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oppose_v pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o inspire_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v the_o follow_a question_n because_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o xlvth_o be_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o xlvth_o be_v concern_v plato_n idea_n the_o xlviiith_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o conceive_v as_o history_n the_o second_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n the_o three_o be_v thing_n believe_v but_o not_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v conceive_v afterward_o such_o be_v divine_a instruction_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pure_a heart_n in_o the_o li._n question_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o the_o lii_o he_o proveâ—_n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n to_o have_v make_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o in_o the_o liii_o he_o justify_v the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rich_a vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o â—y_a say_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n may_v deceive_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n be_v mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lxxx_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o two_o book_n of_o question_n direct_v to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o be_v the_o first_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v upon_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v and_o esau_n be_v reject_v he_o prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n with_o great_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o free_a call_n he_o say_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v clear_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v right_o in_o his_o former_a book_n yet_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o passage_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n whereas_o he_o believe_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o superior_a part_n find_v himself_o carnal_a by_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o five_o question_n about_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o what_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v afterward_o after_o several_a reflection_n and_o digression_n st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v fill_v at_o first_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a men._n the_o second_o question_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n ch._n 15._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n how_o god_n repent_v can_v agree_v with_o his_o prescience_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o repentance_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o regret_n as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o will._n this_o question_n put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v of_o god_n knowledge_n the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o a_o phantom_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o think_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereby_o god_n permit_v king_n ahab_n to_o be_v deceive_v dulcitius_n a_o tribune_n in_o africa_n have_v propose_v eight_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o some_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o he_o collect_v in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o baptise_a that_o die_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o and_o expound_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o faithful_a by_o consume_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v by_o fire_n that_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o purify_v the_o faithful_a from_o light_a sin_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o light_a sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o impiety_n that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o last_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o about_o fulgentius_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n start_v about_o this_o passage_n the_o book_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n propose_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o euthymius_n viz._n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o god_n pardon_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o pardon_v they_o only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n fulgentius_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o cease_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o any_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o fulgentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o whatever_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o which_o he_o die_v unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a he_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n but_o fulgentius_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n have_v he_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n into_o which_o many_o be_v throw_v who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n unpardoned_a and_o this_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o i._n e._n those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o he_o plain_o assert_v two_o different_a state_n only_o after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o soul_n may_v obtain_v after_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o proba_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o anicians_n there_o he_o extol_v virginity_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a instruction_n to_o a_o christian_a virgin_n he_o address_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o her_o concern_v prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v particular_o this_o last_o virtue_n he_o compoe_v also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o virgin_n two_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v in_o another_o letter_n he_o comfort_v a_o roman_a lady_n call_v galla_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o widow_n he_o entertain_v she_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o shall_v live_v he_o write_v to_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a senator_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v take_v up_o of_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v upon_o a_o particular_a case_n some_o have_v ask_v fulgentius_n whether_o a_o marry_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n st._n fulgentius_n make_v many_o observation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n he_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v allow_v when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o pleasure_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n like_o adultery_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o a_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o it_o a_o obligation_n be_v contract_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v vow_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n can_v oblige_v the_o other_o nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o person_n who_o make_v the_o vow_n for_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o unless_o both_o party_n have_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o person_n who_o write_v to_o he_o have_v both_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o tempt_v by_o carnal_a desire_n they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o the_o two_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n that_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n eugippius_n he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o present_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o his_o letter_n to_o monimus_n st._n fulgentius_n write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o junilius_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o letter_n about_o penance_n to_o a_o unknown_a woman_n call_v venantia_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n provide_v one_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o hope_n without_o strive_v and_o do_v of_o penance_n the_o treatile_a of_o faith_n address_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n start_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v which_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o oblige_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o their_o faction_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o east_n and_o they_o have_v their_o complice_n in_o the_o west_n they_o have_v send_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n there_o and_z peter_z the_o deacon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n
manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v conclude_v before_o the_o forty_o article_n and_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a st._n fulgentius_n explain_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n address_v to_o felix_n who_o have_v also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilus_n who_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v at_o table_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o other_o mystery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o handle_v another_o which_o be_v also_o propose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n whether_o god_n create_v all_o animal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n produce_v and_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o fruit_n he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n creation_n but_o he_o create_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v form_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o rational_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o ethiopian_a servant_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o put_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o his_o time_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n he_o be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o he_o he_o renounce_v solemn_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o danger_n but_o easter-day_n be_v near_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o speech_n nor_o motion_n nor_o sense_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o he_o die_v without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o history_n give_v occasion_n to_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n who_o neither_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v speak_v and_o answer_v himself_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o dead_a who_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v while_o they_o live_v st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n prove_v first_o that_o baptism_n without_o faith_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o child_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o slave_n have_v precede_v his_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v faith_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n after_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o canon_n have_v just_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o sick_a although_o they_o can_v themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n provide_v there_o be_v witness_n who_o answer_v for_o their_o willingness_n last_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh._n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o explain_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v separate_v st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o one_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o except_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o person_n which_o necessary_o denote_v the_o union_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v or_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o god_n suffer_v a_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n st._n fulgentius_n maintain_v that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n galasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v very_o confuse_a upon_o this_o question_n which_o he_o decide_v by_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o divinity_n perfect_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o divinity_n know_v itself_o that_o it_o know_v as_o much_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v full_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o reign_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v how_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v it_o the_o same_o chalice_n which_o be_v give_v both_o time_n or_o two_o different_a chalice_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v only_o one_o chalice_n give_v but_o once_o and_o that_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chalice_n give_v two_o several_a time_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v catholic_n but_o he_o approve_v the_o last_o and_o find_v a_o great_a many_o mystery_n in_o this_o double_a distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n nevertheless_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o last_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v his_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o viz._n whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o some_o affirm_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o by_o corruption_n be_v understand_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n ibid._n diodericus_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n ibid._n andrew_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o of_o st._n benedict_n on_o the_o loire_n ibid._n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr foss_n ibid._n bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n ibid._n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n ibid._n st._n william_n abbot_z of_o richanaw_fw-mi 105_o alberic_n cardinal_n ibid._n jotsald_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n wolferus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o hildesheim_n ibid._n gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n peter_n a_o monk_n of_o maillezais_n ibid._n william_n a_o monk_n of_o chiusi_n in_o tuscany_n ibid._n raimond_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n ibid._n heymo_n a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n ibid._n gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n egiward_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n ibid._n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n ibid._n grimaldus_n ibid._n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_n ibid._n w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 106_o leo_n the_o grammarian_n ibid._n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n eugesippus_n ibid._n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n ibid._n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n ibid._n michael_n psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_z of_o xerocerce_v 107_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 108_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n ibid._n georgius_n cedrenus_n ibid._n constantinus_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n ibid._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n 109_o nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n peter_n deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 109_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1017._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o árras_n in_o 1025._o 110_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1031._o 111_o of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 112_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o 113_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1049._o 114_o of_o tours_n in_o 1060_o 115_o of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1092._o ibid._n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n ibid._n theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_v 116_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o normandy_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n convene_v a._n d._n 1050._o 116_o of_o lisieux_n in_o 1055._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1063._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1072._o 117_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n 118_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1074._o ibid._n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o 119_o of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o dortmundt_n hold_v a._n d._n 1005._o 120_o of_o selingenstadt_n in_o 1023._o ibid._n of_o mentz_n in_o 1069._o 121_o of_o mentz_n in_o 1071._o ibid._n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o 121_o king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n 122_o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o ibid._n of_o winchester_n in_o 1076._o ibid._n of_o london_n in_o 1102._o 123._o the_o council_n of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o leon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o 123_o of_o coyaco_n in_o 1050._o 124_o of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n in_o 1065._o 125_o chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 125_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o century_n ibid._n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 126_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n ibid._n observation_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n 127_o on_o the_o monastic_a life_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n ibid._n of_o carthusian_n monk_n ibid._n of_o st._n antony_n ibid._n of_o cistercian_n friar_n 128_o of_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o will_v begin_v this_o eleven_o century_n with_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o chartres_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a restorer_n of_o learning_n of_o the_o science_n and_o of_o divinity_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n his_o reputation_n gain_v he_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o diffuse_v his_o light_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o ingenious_a person_n of_o that_o time_n glory_v in_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o king_n robert_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v his_o chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n 1007._o he_o succeed_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigilance_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o die_v april_n 10_o 1028._o he_o compose_v several_a letter_n sermon_n and_o piece_n of_o poetry_n his_o letter_n amount_v to_o 134._o in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v three_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o very_a exact_a explanation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mystery_n we_o know_v say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v pollute_v by_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o second_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o die_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o quicken_v with_o he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o water_n denote_v the_o burial_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o life_n eternal_a as_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o three_o day_n so_o be_v man_n dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o baptize_v and_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
verse_n upon_o schism_n a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n raise_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n the_o curate_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v yea._n a_o curate_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o a_o doctor_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o answer_n be_v divulge_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o he_o find_v the_o abuse_n be_v common_a and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n seek_v out_o mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la &_o con._n a_o monastic_a doctor_n preach_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_n be_v false_a the_o curate_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o the_o answer_n must_v also_o be_v yea._n and_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a must_v answer_v yea_o yea_o yea_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o there_o this_o curate_n be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o publish_v it_o by_o write_v he_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n call_v the_o divine_n together_o and_o make_v the_o curate_n retract_v his_o assertion_n but_o he_o go_v from_o valentia_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cause_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v summon_v thich_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o eymericus_n compose_v this_o treatise_n in_o 1390._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o that_o ms._n this_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n against_o raymundus_n lullus_n present_v the_o same_o year_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o lullus_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o lullist_n and_o a_o tract_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o daemon_n the_o 2847_o volume_n contain_v these_o follow_a treatise_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o tract_n against_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o prove_v that_o eymericus_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o 1393._o as_o some_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o chemist_n the_o correctory_n of_o the_o reprimand_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o will_v define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o diviner_n the_o illustration_n of_o his_o explication_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o have_v broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-man_n the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lerida_n concern_v the_o twenty_o article_n disperse_v by_o anthony_n riera_n student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o valentia_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o common_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o d'eureux_fw-fr matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr france_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o eureux_fw-fr where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o robert_n bâ—gard_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o confessor_n to_o charles_n vii_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preaching-friar_n be_v certain_o a_o author_n of_o the_o xivth_o age_n but_o gorham_n nicholas_n gorham_n some_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n and_o other_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o place_n he_o about_o 1304._o and_o other_o about_o 1350._o but_o the_o last_o about_o 1390._o or_o 1400._o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n particular_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o at_o haguenau_n 1502._o and_o paris_n 1521._o and_o with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o and_o 1620._o john_n bromiard_n of_o hartford_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n and_o professor_n bromiard_n john_n bromiard_n of_o divinity_n at_o cambridge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1382._o and_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rank_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o common-place_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1485._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1586._o there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n apply_v to_o morality_n his_o explication_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o his_o exhortation_n viz._n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o that_o of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o doctor_n wodford_n william_n wodford_n of_o oxford_n choose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1396._o to_o confute_v by_o write_v these_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o wickliffe_n trilogus_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o that_o council_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a dedicate_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la at_o colen_n 1535._o p._n 96._o in_o it_o he_o confute_v 18_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n some_o other_o ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apology_n against_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la concern_v the_o poverty_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n william_n wodford_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o 1397._o rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n a_o native_a of_o breda_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tongre_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o rivo_n rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n 1401._o or_o as_o other_o hold_v nou._n 2._o 1403._o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n upon_o the_o divine_a office_n entitle_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o exactness_n upon_o the_o usage_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a antiquity_n and_o avoid_v novelty_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 22d_o proposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o a_o short_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n gather_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o which_o the_o grey
the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v by_o thirty_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o consequence_n of_o marcellus_n error_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o and_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person-subsisting_a distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o these_o book_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o create_v in_o 11._o b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 7._o b._n 8._o c._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o time_n but_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v express_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n and_o chief_o b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o father_n he_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n i._o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n next_o to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o father_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o expression_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v b._n v._o of_o evangelical_n preparation_n ch._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o adorable_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o ch._n viii_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o lord_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o short_a what_o he_o say_v b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o of_o theology_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o deserve_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o book_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o his_o other_o write_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o son_n nice_a hist._n b._n 1._o c._n 2._o praep._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 3._o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o in_o a_o ep._n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n where_o he_o also_o plain_o disavow_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o by_o his_o sign_v he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o subsistence_n or_o substance_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n term_n son_n that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n consubstantial_a as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o eusebius_n give_v of_o this_o term_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_n eusebius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o denote_v this_o inequality_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o since_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o a_o time_n when_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o even_o determine_v for_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v innocent_a in_o former_a time_n aught_o to_o be_v suspect_v after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n the_o praise_n which_o he_o always_o give_v they_o his_o affect_a silence_n in_o his_o history_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o disadvantageous_a way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o though_o eusebius_n doctrine_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o assert_n not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a theology_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n do_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o trinity_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o some_o late_a author_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o do_v whole_o excuse_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o call_v he_o arian_n and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v do_v who_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v since_o he_o former_o reject_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_z that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n etc._n manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
these_o be_v the_o step_v by_o which_o st._n hilary_n guide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o truth_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o the_o same_o method_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o curious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v meditate_a in_o his_o study_n but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o by_o degree_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v the_o reader_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n to_o divest_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n from_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o give_v that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v propossess_v he_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o read_v that_o which_o he_o presume_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o read_v they_o wherefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o god_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v with_o reverence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o account_n worthy_a of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v say_v st._n hilary_n that_o some_o comparison_n from_o humane_a affair_n be_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o or_o have_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o they_o after_o this_o excellent_a advertisement_n st._n hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o finish_v this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v permit_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o dive_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v ineffable_a and_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v and_o instead_o of_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o i_o e._n worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v our_o weak_a reason_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v constrain_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o one_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v a_o heretical_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o crime_n and_o not_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o arian_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o reprove_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n how_o they_o receive_v their_o feel_n life_n preception_n taste_n sight_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n how_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o face_n do_v thou_o demand_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o complain_v for_o not_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o god_n and_o so_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o humane_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o heresy_n he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n at_o last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n here_o while_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o humane_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o preach_v this_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o make_v appear_v unto_o man_n discover_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v unseen_z through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o above_o reason_n than_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o folly_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o embrace_v that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o
eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o right_a side_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v suspect_v he_o relate_v and_o explain_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o the_o first_o creed_n at_o sirmium_n he_o show_v that_o those_o creed_n be_v catholic_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o make_v so_o many_o by_o allege_v the_o multitude_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o province_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v there_o be_v only_a eleusius_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o congratulate_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o maintain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n engrave_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n after_o this_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a manner_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o justify_v against_o those_o that_o direct_o oppose_v it_o or_o that_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v he_o exhort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o much_o eloquence_n to_o use_v this_o term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o conclude_v with_o conjure_v his_o brethren_n in_o much_o humility_n to_o pardon_v the_o freedom_n he_o have_v take_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v with_o inviolable_a fidelity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o request_n they_o to_o remember_v his_o banishment_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o three_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o be_v a_o petition_n present_v to_o this_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o france_n banish_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o saturninus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o those_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o thing_n unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o only_o quit_v all_o claim_n to_o his_o favour_n for_o continue_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o this_o petition_n concern_v only_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v further_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o yet_o still_o he_o desire_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o earnestness_n a_o audience_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confusion_n of_o so_o many_o creed_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o make_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la every_o year_n new_a creed_n be_v make_v and_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o o_o what_o misery_n ensue_v for_o present_o there_o be_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o may_v please_v each_o particular_a party_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v mind_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o make_n of_o creed_n new_a creed_n have_v be_v make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n they_o have_v be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o then_o re-establish_v and_o so_o by_o inquire_v too_o much_o into_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v it_o have_v always_o continue_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o confusion_n very_o smart_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o promise_n that_o for_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n boast_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v scripture_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o orthodox_n term_n without_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v he_o this_o audience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o of_o a_o question_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peaceable_a union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n of_o it_o by_o confine_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n at_o present_a with_o this_o declaration_n he_o conclude_v this_o paper_n which_o some_o have_v think_v imperfect_a but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n to_o constantius_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o petition_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o the_o arian_n exercise_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o secular_a judge_n to_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v arian_n or_o no_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o in_o short_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v after_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v how_o cruel_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v as_o their_o guard_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v they_o man_n be_v compel_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o become_v arian_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abuse_v he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o surprise_n judge_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o approve_v these_o injustice_n and_o in_o short_a the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o he_o describe_v particular_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n to_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n to_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n and_o many_o other_o this_o book_n be_v imperfect_a these_o discourse_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v write_v with_o great_a moderation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o emperor_n who_o conduct_n he_o excuse_n but_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v common_o place_v before_o the_o other_o two_n there_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o fervent_a
second_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o last_o for_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o 199_o 200_o and_o 312._o there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n address_v to_o poëmenius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n which_o be_v the_o 313._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o write_v to_o meletius_n the_o letter_n 59_o wherein_o have_v defend_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o eustathius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o court_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n he_o earnest_o pray_v meletius_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o by_o sanctesimus_n and_o to_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n sign_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o communion_n and_o judgement_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n must_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n indifferent_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o letter_n 273_o to_o the_o priest_n antiochus_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n which_o father_n combefis_n believe_v to_o be_v direct_v also_o to_o meletius_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n together_o with_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o west_n he_o counsel_n he_o to_o dictate_v the_o letter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o gaul_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o deacon_n sabinus_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o send_v one_o into_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v athanasius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v send_v to_o he_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v ardent_o desire_v the_o reunion_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o letter_n 70_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v address_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o inform_v their_o emperor_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o orthodox_n suffer_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deputy_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v dorotheus_n while_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n who_o be_v now_o recover_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n fall_v sick_a again_o in_o winter_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sickness_n in_o his_o seven_o letter_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o visit_v st._n eusebius_n from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o deplore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v place_v arian_n at_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n evagrius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v return_v from_o the_o west_n bring_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o sign_n say_v that_o those_o which_o they_o have_v write_v before_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o west_n st._n basil_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o this_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n by_o his_o eight_o letter_n there_o he_o speak_v against_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o iconium_n which_o have_v former_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n but_o do_v not_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o evagrius_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o west_n and_o who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o meletius_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letâ—â—r_n 342._o that_o he_o waâ—_n very_o little_o trouble_v â—t_a what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a for_o peace_n and_o exhort_v euâ—griâ—s_n to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v by_o dorotheus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletiâ—â—'s_n party_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v hâ—_n can_v not_o send_v any_o body_n into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o letter_n 70._o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o his_o brother_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v depute_v into_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o one_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n who_o by_o consequence_n will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 150._o the_o priest_n go_v to_o râ—…e_v however_o as_o appear_v by_o lâ—tter_n 321._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o passionate_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o st._n basil_n neglect_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o church_n to_o its_o enemy_n by_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n 262_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o â—…ause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v his_o good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o care_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o regulate_v affair_n since_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o allow_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o make_v regulation_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o letter_n 265_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ardent_o desire_v peace_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a one_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o approach_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o euvippus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o mildness_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o own_o it_o and_o show_v great_a charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v trimmer_n nor_o remain_v neuter_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rough_a persecution_n he_o write_v letter_n 60_o to_o comfort_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o there_o express_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o direct_o oppose_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o admit_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o letter_n 62_o to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o comfort_n it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o probable_o be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n 372_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o history_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o letter_n 274_o 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o and_o 279_o to_o the_o governor_n modestus_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n about_o this_o time_n he_o pray_v he_o in_o this_o last_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
be_v declare_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o sunday_n or_o another_o day_n against_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v before_o that_o at_o pazus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o yet_o we_o have_v hitherto_o delay_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o 348._o of_o the_o first_o of_o carthage_n 348._o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o african_a council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n together_o this_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o inspire_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n it_o must_v be_v read_v constans_n to_o send_v paulus_n and_o macarius_n into_o africa_n to_o procure_v peace_n there_o and_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v enjoy_v of_o meet_v together_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n that_o afterward_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o head_n about_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o neither_o weaken_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v the_o present_a unity_n by_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o one_a head_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v about_o rebaptisation_a he_o ask_v whether_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptised_a who_o at_o his_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o declare_v that_o this_o rebaptisation_a be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o second_o head_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o fanatic_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o head_n long_a from_o precipice_n gratus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o honour_v these_o false_a martyr_n and_o that_o those_o layman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n who_o meddle_v with_o depose_v of_o clergyman_n the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o 3d._n they_o forbid_v those_o person_n who_o profess_v virginity_n to_o cohabit_v or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o deposition_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v excellent_a we_o must_v say_v they_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n remove_v all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o destroy_v simple_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o guard_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o same_o prohibition_n to_o widow_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n privatus_fw-la remonstrate_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o another_z bishop_n name_v nicasius_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v clergyman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o secular_a affair_n gratus_n confirm_v this_o remonstrance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o another_o bishop_n propose_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o evagrius_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gratus_n that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v be_v guardian_n or_o manage_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o business_n till_o their_o account_n be_v make_v up_o and_o end_v the_o 9th_o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v clergyman_n to_o be_v treasurer_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n the_o 10._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n the_o 11_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o judge_n necessary_a to_o sit_v upon_o a_o clergyman_n a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o three_o neighbour_a bishop_n a_o priest_n by_o six_o and_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o less_o than_o twelve_o in_o the_o 12_o antigonus_n bishop_n of_o madaura_n complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v and_o sign_v a_o agreement_n with_o optantius_fw-la who_o probable_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o people_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o optantius_fw-la continue_v still_o contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n decree_n that_o the_o agreement_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o 13_o abundantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v interest_n gratus_n represent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o canon_n about_o this_o that_o they_o need_v only_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o usury_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o layman_n it_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a in_o clergyman_n all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o judgement_n the_o last_o canon_n enjoin_v clergyman_n and_o layman_n to_o observe_v these_o canon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o council_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o layman_n and_o deposition_n for_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n correct_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v 390._o of_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n 390._o assemble_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n and_o neoterius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 390_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la that_o genethlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o and_o that_o bishop_n come_v thither_o from_o different_a province_n genethlius_n open_v the_o council_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n with_o it_o he_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o canon_n renew_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrism_n to_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n at_o a_o public_a mass._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n occur_v to_o signify_v the_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v at_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o canon_n permit_v priest_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 5_o forbid_v the_o make_v new_a bishopric_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o admit_v any_o person_n of_o bad_a reputation_n as_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n the_o seven_o confirm_v the_o rule_n make_v in_o many_o council_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o private_a and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n the_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
council_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o of_o st._n leo._n he_o handle_v the_o question_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n only_o in_o three_o person_n now_o when_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o of_o three_o go_n perhaps_o this_o equivocation_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o say_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v but_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n because_o this_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v confound_v he_o cite_v against_o these_o expression_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o john_n and_o another_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n and_o maintain_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v falsify_v this_o letter_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n be_v publish_v by_o labbee_n from_o the_o sheet_n of_o sirmondus_n council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1590._o as_o dr._n cave_n say_v hist._n lit._n p._n 396._o adrianus_n this_o author_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n since_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n he_o write_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v adrianus_n adrianus_n by_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o ausburg_n in_o 1602_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o english_a critic_n laurentius_n laurentius_n laurentius_n laurentius_n bishop_n of_o novaria_n live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n which_o trithemius_n call_v a_o book_n of_o two_o time_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o adam_n until_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o work_n indeed_o begin_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o time_n but_o penance_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o penance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homily_n the_o same_o author_n write_v some_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n concern_v alm_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v one_o about_o the_o cananean_a woman_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o simple_a some_o think_v that_o this_o laurentius_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o ennodius_n praise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o novaria_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v render_v the_o thing_n very_o improbable_a marcellinus_n count_n marcellinus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o st._n jerom_n unto_o the_o year_n 535_o for_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la under_o his_o name_n be_v another_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v marcellinus_n marcellinus_n also_o four_o book_n of_o geography_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n he_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a particular_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o death_n and_o elegy_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o banishment_n and_o deposition_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n the_o percecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o afric_n the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o some_o other_o particular_a remark_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o sconhovius_n contain_v only_o the_o chronicon_fw-la continue_v to_o 535_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o pemvinius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v marcellinus_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n beside_o this_o edition_n of_o schâ—â—hovius_n this_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v at_o paris_n 1546_o in_o octavo_n and_o 1575._o at_o heidelberg_n 1588._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o amsterdam_n 1658._o at_o last_o sirmondus_n publish_v both_o the_o chronicon_fw-la more_o correct_v and_o a_o much_o large_a appendix_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n from_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n at_o paris_n 1619_o in_o octavo_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n tom._n 9_o p._n 517._o marcellinus_n write_v also_o as_o cassiodorus_n testify_v chap._n 17_o 25._o of_o divine_a learning_n two_o book_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o position_n of_o place_n and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o these_o work_n be_v lose_v cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 406._o aegidius_n or_o giles_n the_o abbot_n giles_n a_o abbot_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o gallic_n council_n abbot_n giles_n the_o abbot_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n orentius_n orentius_n orentius_n orentius_n or_o orientius_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tarragona_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tarragona_n 〈◊〉_d 516_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n â—n_v adâ—…ion_v address_v to_o christian_n mention_v by_o siâ—…_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n chap._n 34._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o delrio_n and_o print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 16â—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o note_n at_o salamanca_n in_o 1644._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o heroical_a verse_n as_o sigibert_n observe_v but_o in_o elegiac_a verse_n the_o style_n of_o this_o pâ—…_n be_v close_a and_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o favour_v of_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o fâ—ding_a noâ—_n barbarous_a boetius_fw-la the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o flavius_n anicius_n manlius_n torquatus_n severinus_fw-la boetius_fw-la which_o this_o author_n bear_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v choose_v consul_n in_o 487_o and_o boetius_fw-la boetius_fw-la 510_o and_o have_v the_o joy_n to_o see_v his_o two_o child_n promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n 522._o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n for_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o design_n to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o roman_a republic_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pavia_n and_o kill_v in_o his_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d this_o deadly_a accident_n happen_v in_o 524._o boâ—â—ius_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o arâ—â—_n and_o science_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o compose_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o geometry_n of_o all_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o relation_n to_o christianity_n viz._n his_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d consolation_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o write_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v with_o philosophy_n which_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v write_v partly_o in_o prose_n and_o partly_o in_o verse_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o complaint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o miserable_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v in_o the_o second_o philosophy_n for_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d such_o motive_n as_o be_v less_o effectual_a by_o show_v he_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 525_o council_n ii_o of_o orange_n 529_o council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n ibid._n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 531_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n ibid._n conference_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o severian_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 533_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n ibid._n council_n of_o clermont_n 535_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n 536_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 538_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 540_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 541_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 549_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret_n ibid._n council_n of_o tutella_n 550_o council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n 553_o council_n v._o of_o arles_n 554_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 557_o council_n i._o of_o bracara_n 563_o council_n of_o santones_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o lion_n 567_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n 572_o council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 573_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 577_o synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n 578_o council_n i._o of_o mascon_n 581_o council_n iii_o of_o lion_n 583_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n 585_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 589_o council_n of_o narbo_n ibid._n council_n i._o of_o sevil_n 590_o council_n of_o arvernia_n ibid._n council_n of_o poitiers_n ibid._n council_n of_o metz_n ibid._n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n council_n of_o saragosa_n 592_o council_n of_o toledo_n national_a 597_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 598_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 599_o a_o table_n of_o all_z the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n pope_n symmachus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a nine_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n letter_n second_v and_o four_o which_o be_v avitus_n and_o the_o twelve_o forge_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 87._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o homily_n and_o some_o treatise_n five_o poem_n upon_o the_o history_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o conference_n with_o gundebaldus_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantom_n many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n among_o other_o two_o sermon_n about_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o dedication_n of_o church_n a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n many_o piece_n in_o verse_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n genuine_a work_n 297_o letter_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n against_o a_o write_v entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a absolution_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o st._n anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n a_o eucharistic_a upon_o his_o own_o life_n a_o moral_a exhortation_n write_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o their_o action_n some_o formulary_n two_o benediction_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o mass._n oration_n or_o piece_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o which_o there_o be_v six_o upon_o â—…cred_a subject_n viz._n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o laurentius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o coadjutor_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n hormisdas_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 80._o st._n fulgentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n three_o book_n address_v to_o monimus_n two_o book_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o letter_n to_o proba_n of_o virginity_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o widow_n galla._n a_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n upon_o his_o retirement_n a_o letter_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o letter_n to_o venantia_fw-la about_o penance_n a_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n about_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n a_o fragment_n of_o some_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n a_o treatise_n to_o victor_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilas_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n another_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n ten_o sermon_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimund_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n to_o stephanias_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n ten_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n seven_o book_n of_o grace_n against_o faustus_n supposititious_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o purisication_n many_o other_o sermon_n eugippius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n two_o letter_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n student_n of_o law_n a_o write_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n anselm_n the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsa_n john_n maxentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o libel_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n twelve_o anathematism_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o explication_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n to_o possessor_n a_o write_n against_o the_o acephali_n trifolius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v adrianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o alms._n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n marcellinus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicon_fw-la aegiddius_n the_o abbot_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n orentius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o admonition_n write_v in_o verse_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a boethius_n genuine_a work_n among_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v only_o that_o about_o consolation_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n severus_n work_v lose_v some_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n work_v lose_v twelve_o book_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o their_o follower_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o treatise_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n john_n i._o suppositious_a work_n two_o letter_n fellix_fw-la iu._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n supposititious_a work_n the_o two_o first_o letter_n bonifce_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n genuine_a work_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o justinian_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n concern_v the_o monk_n acem
church_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o image_n those_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v holy_a by_o their_o very_a name_n as_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o use_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o image_n which_o have_v reverence_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n charge_v they_o that_o honour_n image_n of_o saint_n with_o lapse_v into_o heathenism_n those_o of_o the_o second_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n upon_o this_o article_n maintain_v that_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o as_o they_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o â—embrace_v and_o salute_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o outward_a worship_n to_o express_v their_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o raise_v godly_a motion_n in_o the_o beholder_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n humanity_n thus_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a one_o of_o deuteronomy_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o not_o grave_v idol_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o respect_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o profane_a image_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n by_o make_v cherubim_n by_o god_n order_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v less_o pertinent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o precede_a to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o church-yard_n nor_o even_o in_o their_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o maintain_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v false_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o st._n basil_n st._n amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o have_v perhaps_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v too_o harsh_o the_o second_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o colour_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reflection_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o colour_n but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o of_o their_o body_n this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v other_o image_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o image_n a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v only_o against_o idol_n that_o of_o amphilochius_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a difficulty_n this_o father_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v out_o in_o colour_n a_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n they_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v both_o instruct_v and_o stir_v up_o godly_a motion_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o image_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o we_o ought_v beside_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a action_n they_o pretend_v amphilochius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o explain_v themselves_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n strong_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o theodatus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n say_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o those_o kind_n of_o representation_n reap_v thereby_o and_o what_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v they_o suggest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o theodotus_n be_v supposititious_a perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v theodotus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o their_o adversary_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n of_o theodotus_n to_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v return_v the_o same_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n the_o last_o passage_n report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n to_o constantia_n augusta_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v image_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n without_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v anathematise_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o theopassian_a who_o have_v condemn_v image_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o severus_n peter_n gnaphaeus_n philoxenus_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v these_o testimony_n they_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v to_o worship_n or_o to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a house_n any_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n and_o it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n doctrine_n but_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n under_o that_o pretence_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o image_n as_o also_o the_o veil_n the_o vestment_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o declaration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o anathematise_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 6_o first_o council_n they_o be_v also_o anathematise_v who_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o acclamation_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o imprecation_n against_o german_a gregory_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la who_o be_v anathematise_v and_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confute_v these_o definition_n in_o every_o article_n the_o seven_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v define_v that_o image_n be_v placâ—d_v in_o church_n and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o canvas_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o image-worship_n they_o
gand_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n hugh_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o floreff_a in_o the_o diocese_n hugh_n hugh_n of_o namur_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o by_o order_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ivetta_n a_o widow_n and_o recluse_n of_o hue_n that_o die_v in_o 1227_o publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o those_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o nivelle_n and_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o leurve_v two_o nun_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o brabant_n conrade_z of_o marpurg_n a_o religious_a a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n conrade_n conrade_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n princess_n of_o thuringen_n who_o confessor_n he_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o philip_z of_o greve_n professor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1230._o he_o compose_v 300_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1600._o they_o be_v mighty_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o common_a use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n make_v out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v see_v two_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n one_o upon_o job_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o thomas_n thomas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n of_o james_n of_o vitry_n and_o his_o history_n of_o james_n james_n the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v now_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o work_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n there_o mention_v he_o compose_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o upon_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o and_o that_o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o oignies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n luke_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n after_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n grece_n and_o luke_n luke_n palestine_n and_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n ix_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1612_o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1274_o of_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n 1236_o into_o which_o he_o insert_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n which_o he_o continue_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o make_v divers_a addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n in_o last_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o st._n isidore_n life_n relate_v in_o bollandus_n in_o the_o four_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n age_n of_o father_n matillon_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o after_o 1236_o but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v so_o or_o when_o he_o die_v we_o can_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologn_n compose_v a_o historical_a chronicle_n from_o the_o godfrey_n godfrey_n year_n 1162_o to_o the_o year_n 1237_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o freherus_n edmond_n rich_a bear_v at_o abington_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n edmond_n st._n edmond_n at_o oxford_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o divinity_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n with_o applause_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v then_o make_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1234_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n vigorous_o to_o check_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o courtier_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o security_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n some_o while_n after_o and_o in_o 1240_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n and_o two_o year_n after_o into_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n at_o soisy_n where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n 1246._o he_o be_v canonize_v the_o next_o year_n by_o innocent_a iu._n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o treat_v therein_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o very_a edify_a way_n and_o proper_a to_o instruct_v ordinary_a believer_n linwood_n have_v give_v we_o twelve_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n robert_n grosteste_n or_o grostead_n bear_v at_o stratbrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o grostead_n robert_n grostead_n suffolk_n after_o have_v study_v at_o oxford_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1235_o succeed_v hugh_n of_o velles_fw-fr in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a dispute_n with_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o young_a italian_a name_v frederick_n of_o lavania_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v under_o age_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n this_o mandate_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n secretary_n in_o england_n who_o send_v to_o lincoln_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o robert_n who_o by_o a_o letter_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o respect_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n that_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v account_v those_o apostolic_a order_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o manifest_o be_v first_o because_o the_o clause_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v a_o inundation_n of_o uncertainty_n boldness_n and_o temerity_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o any_o thing_n grostead_n robert_n grostead_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o more_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a than_o destroy_v soul_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v do_v when_o such_o people_n receive_v the_o income_n appoint_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
author_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o more_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v professor_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v consult_v at_o one_a by_o john_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o project_n of_o union_n answer_v he_o very_o free_o come_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o â—ide_z george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o latinsâ—ide_n â—ide_z west_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o union_n he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o 3_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n about_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o defend_v stout_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o its_o decree_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unleavened_a bread_n purgatory_n the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o dilingen_n in_o 1581._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1577._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1628._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a and_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v but_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mahometan_a print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1583._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o religion_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n address_v to_o joseph_n a_o monk_n of_o thessalonica_n print_v at_o ausburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1618._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o all_o which_o work_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v this_o author_n write_v with_o ease_n abound_v in_o word_n be_v noble_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o solid_a in_o his_o reason_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n maintain_v also_o the_o union_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o metona_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n florence_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n gregory_n surname_v mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o protosyncelle_n gregory_n mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n of_o florence_n maintain_v it_o also_o against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n by_o refute_v the_o letter_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n the_o emperor_n of_o trebizonde_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n to_o these_o author_n we_o must_v join_v john_n phisiadenus_n under_o which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o allatius_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o allatius_n have_v show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v joseph_n of_o metona_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n find_v against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o the_o same_o name_n andreâ—_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o speak_v a_o discourse_n defend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o isidore_n kiovia_n andrew_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n who_o be_v also_o one_o that_o act_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o council_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o for_o the_o latin_n than_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o he_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o this_o rank_a the_o monk_n hilarion_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a monk_n hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la who_o retire_v into_o italy_n the_o former_a before_o argyropulus_fw-la george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o learned_a man_n than_o as_o divine_n nevertheless_o the_o former_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n paleologus_fw-la exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o florence_n rather_o than_o to_o basil_n 2_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o 5_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o author_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n about_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o st._n john_n never_o die_v which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o chio_n who_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n at_o the_o 22th_o of_o may._n he_o translate_v many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n cyril_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o his_o 14_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n many_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nyssen_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n and_o eusebius_n treatise_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n as_o to_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la the_o only_a theological_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n who_o work_n be_v pure_o historical_a phranza_n george_n phranza_n as_o george_n phranza_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1260._o to_o the_o year_n 1476._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o matthew_z camariote_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n camariote_n matthew_z camariote_n make_v commentary_n upon_o synesius_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thabor_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n ducas_n write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1341._o to_o the_o year_n 1462._o which_o be_v print_v historian_n ducas_n a_o greek_a historian_n at_o paris_n in_o 1649._o george_n codinus_n curolopata_n be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a piece_n about_o the_o state_n the_o empire_n and_o secundinus_n george_n codinus_n curolopata_n laonicus_n chalcondylus_n nicolas_n secundinus_n city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o laonicus_n chalcondylus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o the_o year_n 1463_o which_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1550._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o 1562._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o geneva_n in_o 1615._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1650._o nicolas_n secundinus_n who_o serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n
of_o he_o 61_o 62_o poverty_n when_o voluntary_a without_o a_o vow_n approve_v of_o 65_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o their_o extent_n 60._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 131_o prayer_n indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o repeat_v the_o morning_n prayer_n when_o a_o bell_n ring_v and_o on_o friday_n at_o noon_n 113_o preacher_n regulation_n concern_v preacher_n 111_o 113_o 114_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o present_v to_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 10_o priests_z that_o a_o â—…iest_a can_v absolve_v or_o consecraâ—…_n though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n 112._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n 114._o that_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 112_o 114_o privilege_n grant_v to_o regulars_n mendicant_n by_o alexander_n v._n 8_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v controvert_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 41._o a_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_a 43_o divine_a property_n whether_o the_o property_n which_o constitute_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n 133_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o purgatory_n 37._o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43._o a_o sentence_n give_v about_o this_o proposition_n that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n assoon_o as_o any_o one_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 133._o whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ibid._n a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o st._n francis_n deliver_v every_o year_n the_o friar_n minor_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 134_o r._n raoul_n russel_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 115_o kavisher_n the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o they_o 114_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 21._o the_o constitution_n publish_v by_o martin_n v._o upon_o this_o subject_a 23._o the_o remainder_n put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n attempt_v in_o vain_a 138._o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 59_o 62_o 76_o 77_o regulars_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o their_o kindred_n 139._o those_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o religious_a habit._n 112_o regulars_n mendicant_n that_o they_o can_v be_v vicar_n to_o parish-priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 113_o relic_n a_o prohibition_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o for_o gain_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a repair_v the_o heir_n of_o beneficed_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n when_o the_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n 139_o residence_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o have_v benefice_n 113_o restitution_n enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 112_o revelation_n rule_v to_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v true_a from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o alienation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n forbid_v 114._o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n who_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o heir_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v 139_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n protect_v angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregory_n xii_o against_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 2._o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n contest_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v legality_n maintain_v against_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o prince_n 3_o 4_o rocksana_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 125._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n 126._o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n he_o renew_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n 126._o he_o be_v drive_v away_o ibid._n he_o return_v and_o whole_o expel_v the_o theborite_n ibid._n s._n sacrament_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 112._o that_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v administer_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n ibid._n saint_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o canonize_v saint_n 134_o john_n sarazin_n a_o dominican_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n 131_o st._n saviour_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n saviour_n 140_o sbinko_n archbishap_n of_o prague_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n 118_o a_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n 119._o his_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n 120_o schism_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 60._o the_o council_n about_o the_o schism_n in_o 1408._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n the_o literal-sense_n of_o prophecy_n 136._o that_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n aught_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 112_o divine_a service_n the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o 33._o all_o forbid_v to_o prate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 113_o show_n forbid_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o church_n 114_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n his_o great_a care_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10._o he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n 11._o make_v a_o journey_n into_o arragon_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 18_o 19_o succeed_v wenceslaus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n 124._o make_v his_o entry_n into_o prague_n 126._o his_o death_n ibid._n silence_n of_o observe_v silence_n in_o church_n 113_o simon_n of_o cramant_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 3_o 4._o what_o function_n he_o discharge_v there_o 4_o 5_o simony_n forbid_v 112_o 114._o divers_a case_n of_o simony_n condemn_v 67._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n 33_o 74._o those_o who_o be_v benefice_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v simony_n 112._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n 114._o a_o prohibition_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n ibid._n simoniac_n regulation_n against_o they_o 113_o sin_n in_o what_o fence_n eternal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 96._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 66_o soul_n how_o it_o conceive_v itself_o 96_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43_o study_n the_o book_n which_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o study_n 65_o superstition_n a_o superstitious_a prayer_n about_o the_o pestilence_n 135_o t._n ten_o when_o and_o how_o levy_v 139._o john_n xxiii_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o fraence_n 9_o 10._o but_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n oppose_v he_o 9_o 10_o thaborite_n their_o error_n 124_o scholastical_a theology_n degenerate_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n 138_o theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n the_o regulaâ—…_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o councâ—…_n 113_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o cowcil_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n 111_o tithe_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 115_o latin_a tongue_n that_o one_o must_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v ordain_v 114._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n ibid._n tonsure_v edjoyn_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n regulation_n about_o some_o formality_n of_o this_o tribunal_n 112_o trisland_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 113_o v._n vicar_n when_o parish-priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v regulars_n mendicant_n for_o vicar_n 113._o that_o a_o honourable_a revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o 112_o virgin_n mary_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n see_v conception_n of_o her_o exemption_n from_o venialsin_n 136_o her_o perfection_n and_o singular_a holiness_n 134_o 136._o yet_o in_o this_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o i._n c._n 136._o of_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o trust_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 137._o the_o superstition_n of_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n condemn_v 115_o visitation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n 112_o vow_n that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o mortal_a 67_o usury_n a_o contract_n declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n 135_o wicklef_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 115._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o england_n 165_o condemn_v at_o rome_n ibid._n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n ibid._n he_o retract_v and_o die_v 117._o forty_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 121_o wicklefite_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n 117_o 118._o another_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 118_o z._n zisa_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o thaborite_n 124_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o matter_n
which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o heaven_n however_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a but_o that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n upon_o which_o he_o start_v a_o considerable_a objection_n take_v from_o what_o there_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v be_v never_o baptise_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v baptise_a though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o that_o familiarity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ardency_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v supply_v in_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a that_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o at_o present_a baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o though_o former_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n yet_o that_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v invincible_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o may_v baptise_v more_o than_o once_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a he_o except_v however_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n among_o we_o to_o rebaptise_a they_o he_o add_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o baptism_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o any_o person_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o repair_v it_o when_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v which_o it_o confer_v the_o four_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n nevertheless_o with_o his_o permission_n to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o in_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o ingenuous_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n case_n of_o necessity_n any_o man_n may_v administer_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o afford_v it_o that_o grace_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v none_o but_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o prohibit_v the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n in_o any_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o the_o five_o reflection_n be_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v rash_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o it_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v he_o will_v chief_o have_v this_o discipline_n observe_v in_o respect_n to_o infant_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v baptism_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a without_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v be_v to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o answer_v for_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o font_n since_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o else_o may_v be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n jesus_n christ_n say_v indeed_o hinder_v not_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o i_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v leart_n their_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v compel_v this_o innocent_a age_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o disposal_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o far_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o undergo_v till_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n last_o he_o say_v those_o who_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n will_v rather_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a capable_a of_o receive_v it_o more_o worthy_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o administer_a of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o the_o solemn_a day_n for_o perform_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o dip_v themselves_o holy_o in_o this_o water_n must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_n by_o watch_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o error_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o several_z other_o and_o the_o second_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v particular_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o enormous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v recover_v themselves_o by_o a_o laborious_a penance_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o prove_v and_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v that_o have_v lead_v a_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a day_n of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o sin_v immediate_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n can_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v absolve_v no_o certain_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pardon_n be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a still_o of_o the_o punishment_n though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o deserve_v it_o when_o god_n still_o threaten_v we_o and_o not_o when_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n but_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o confer_v this_o sacrament_n on_o a_o
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o